life_n and_o hereafter_o in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o heb._n 1.14_o hence_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o particular_a 1._o they_o be_v steward_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n john_n 5.4_o 3._o as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n ps._n 91.11_o 12._o 4._o as_o guide_v to_o direct_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_n gen._n 24.7_o and_o 32.1_o 5._o as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o 6._o rescuer_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6_o 22._o in_o reference_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o prophet_n or_o teachet_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o 9.22_o luke_n 1.15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1.11_o 2._o they_o be_v comforter_n to_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21.17_o isa._n 6.6_o 7._o 3._o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n zach._n 3.1_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 4._o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o 5._o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v 1._o watcher_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o 3._o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.49_o 4._o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o we_o answ._n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o abundant_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o ourselves_o our_o keeper_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o tender_a keeper_n of_o god_n child_n answ._n first_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n also_o have_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o viz._n angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o hate_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o they_o tender_v we_o as_o hiâ—_n member_n 2._o they_o love_v we_o as_o nurse_v their_o child_n now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o three_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v ps._n 91.11_o quest._n what_o comfort_n do_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v to_o god_n child_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n besiege_v we_o and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o danger_n ready_a to_o oppress_v we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a god_n protection_n like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n be_v round_o about_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o power_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o charge_v one_o or_o two_o angel_n with_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o second_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n as_o mat._n 2.13_o when_o joseph_n sleep_v dream_v of_o no_o danger_n from_o herod_n the_o angel_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v three_o when_o we_o see_v great_a difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o mar_n 16.3_o they_o can_v roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a for_o we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n four_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o guard_n about_o we_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o toar_a lion_n as_o he_o do_v those_o in_o daniel_n dr._n â—ailor_n five_o that_o their_o care_n and_o attendance_n on_o we_o will_v be_v perpetual_a because_o their_o love_n to_o we_o be_v found_v on_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o member_n and_o spouse_n we_o be_v ob._n but_o god_n child_n oft_o fall_v into_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v they_o attend_v by_o the_o angel_n answ._n first_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o as_o we_o have_v devil_n about_o we_o continual_o so_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o they_o about_o we_o continual_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o ps._n 91.11_o three_o if_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n any_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v by_o it_o exercise_v and_o make_v better_a by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o keep_v we_o not_o from_o ill_a they_o keep_v we_o in_o ill_a and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o at_o length_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n but_o they_o be_v gainer_n by_o it_o at_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o may_v this_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o answ._n first_o not_o to_o grieve_v these_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v wondrous_a humility_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v stoop_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a than_o they_o and_o its_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o guard_v we_o though_o we_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n this_o consideration_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v we_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n see_v we_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v thus_o honour_v we_o not_o only_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o but_o give_v we_o his_o own_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o which_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angel_n indeed_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n hence_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v he_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n more_o than_o the_o angelical_a quest._n but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n since_o god_n can_v guard_v we_o without_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n of_o power_n but_o further_o to_o enlarge_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n god_n can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v ordain_v such_o rank_n of_o creature_n he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o end_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o answ._n first_o to_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o man_n see_v we_o have_v angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v king_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a guard_n therefore_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a second_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n see_v angel_n despise_v not_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o quest_n what_o excellency_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n answ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v excellent_a for_o holiness_n mar._n 8.38_o excellent_a for_o beauty_n act_v 6.15_o excellent_a for_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o excellent_a for_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o excellent_a for_o swiftness_n hence_o isaiah_n 6.2_o quest._n wherein_o shall_v we_o
medulla_fw-la theologiae_n or_o the_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o sundry_a question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a experience_a and_o orthodox_n english_a divine_v the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o author_n by_o sa_o clarke_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bennet_n fink_n london_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n multi_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la pauci_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la autem_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la citius_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la &_o utilius_fw-la retinetur_fw-la bern_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n ratcliff_n for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n 〈…〉_z anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n richard_n pigot_n of_o doddershall_n knight_n and_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o true_o religious_a lady_n his_o wife_n sir_n madam_n i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o opportunity_n whereby_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o gratitude_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o noble_a favour_n in_o so_o free_o confer_v the_o rectory_n of_o grendon_n upon_o my_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o for_o those_o many_o encouragement_n which_o he_o have_v since_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v then_o by_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n labour_n upon_o several_a head_n in_o divinity_n contract_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o make_v which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o read_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o much_o study_n be_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12.12_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o choicee_a flower_n transplant_v out_o of_o several_a garden_n into_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o ground_n can_v but_o minister_v both_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n concern_v this_o subject_a a_o learned_a famous_a and_o reverend_a divine_a have_v leave_v we_o his_o thought_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o divinity_n say_v he_o that_o part_n be_v most_o useful_a which_o determine_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n and_o of_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o practical_a be_v most_o necessary_a as_o action_n be_v of_o more_o concernment_n than_o speculation_n such_o you_o shall_v find_v here_o whereby_o you_o may_v be_v guide_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o whereby_o as_o in_o a_o impartial_a glass_n you_o may_v view_v the_o face_n and_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v the_o more_o exemplary_a in_o your_o life_n you_o know_v that_o magnates_fw-la sunt_fw-la magnetes_n great_a one_o like_o loadstone_n draw_v many_o by_o their_o example_n and_o inferior_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o looking-glass_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o dress_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v also_o 18.8_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o you_o do_v attract_v and_o quicken_v many_o of_o your_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o make_v you_o also_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n hierom._n the_o best_a nobility_n be_v to_o excel_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o this_o can_v be_v better_a discover_v then_o by_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o a_o careful_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o influence_n such_o example_n have_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n i_o have_v read_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n once_o ride_v progress_n into_o suffolk_n say_v that_o now_o she_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o country_n be_v so_o well_o govern_v for_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o gentleman_n come_v to_o meet_v she_o have_v every_o one_o his_o minister_n next_o to_o his_o person_n and_o true_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o 48.11_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o which_o walk_v upright_o godliness_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o happiness_n the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v beat_v by_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o now_o find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n what_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v of_o learning_n may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n vulgar_a man_n shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o silver_n noble_a man_n as_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v prize_v it_o above_o their_o chief_a pearl_n semen_n sanctum_fw-la statumenterrae_fw-la the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n 6.13_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n purchase_n that_o comprehend_v all_o his_o get_n and_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o naboth'_v vineyard_n be_v to_o he_o he_o set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o psal._n 41.12_o as_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o yea_o upon_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v isa._n 49.16_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o inheritance_n isaiah_n 49.16_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jerem._n 12.7_o and_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 46.13_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v though_o accompany_v with_o many_o weakness_n for_o as_o david_n see_v nothing_o in_o lame_a mephibosheth_n but_o what_o be_v lovely_a because_o he_o see_v in_o he_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n so_o god_n behold_v his_o offend_a saint_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o and_o true_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o do_v wonderful_o support_v the_o godly_a under_o their_o great_a pressure_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o affection_n heaven-ward_n the_o saint_n say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a be_v lowly_a in_o their_o speech_n but_o lofty_a in_o their_o action_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v carry_v above_o all_o earthly_a object_n and_o not_o content_a till_o they_o be_v get_v home_o to_o heaven_n 2._o these_o star_n though_o they_o be_v see_v sometime_o in_o a_o puddle_n though_o they_o reflect_v there_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n in_o heaven_n these_o bird_n of_o paradise_n though_o they_o may_v happy_o sometime_o touch_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o creature_n be_v to_o they_o but_o scalae_fw-la &_o alae_fw-la wing_n and_o wind_n in_o their_o wing_n to_o carry_v they_o upward_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n right_o worshipful_a as_o suspect_v your_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_v your_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o wherein_o you_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o will_v certain_o confer_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o the_o furtherance_n whereof_o i_o hope_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n may_v contribute_v something_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o cease_v sir_n madam_n march_v 22._o 1658_o 9_o to_o love_n honour_n and_o serve_v you_o sa_o clarke_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o complain_v of_o that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v yet_o do_v so_o little_a the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n have_v write_v many_o large_a volume_n of_o this_o subject_a which_o yet_o be_v rather_o so_o many_o dunghill_n than_o so_o many_o garden_n of_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n and_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o corrupe_a of_o then_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o trouble_a soul_n as_o may_v be_v ample_o see_v in_o a_o book_n late_o teach_v to_o speak_v english_a call_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n i_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v that_o some_o able_a pen_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o such_o great_a tenderness_n and_o vast_a extent_n the_o
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o tit._n 3.1_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o because_o god_n set_v they_o over_o particular_a policy_n kingdom_n and_o person_n fourteen_o power_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o john_n 10.18_o act_n 5.4_o it_o show_v therefore_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o fifteenth_o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o so_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.38_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a property_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n first_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v creature_n able_a to_o understand_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o prudence_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n hence_o jam._n 3.13_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o the_o good_a angel_n defend_v the_o saint_n be_v exceed_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a three_o purity_n which_o be_v perfect_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n and_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o pure_a white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15.6_o hence_o they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8.38_o under_o which_o be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n rev._n 14.5_o and_o their_o integrity_n in_o execure_v god_n will_v psal._n 103.20_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n for_o rev._n 21.27_o hab._n 1.13_o psal._n 5.4_o four_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28.3_o so_o that_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o angel_n numb_a 22.31_o 33._o mat._n 28.4_o yea_o good_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o luke_n 1.12_o and_o 2.9_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o dan._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o king_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v mat._n 11.8_o five_o power_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1.7_o strong_a rev._n 5.2_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o see_v what_o one_o angel_n do_v 1_o king_n 17.35_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o defend_v have_v here_o against_o they_o not_o only_o many_o mighty_a cruel_a malicious_a man_n but_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.12_o six_o speed_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.21_o 23._o they_o be_v swift_a than_o any_o corporeal_a substance_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v stay_v theiâ—_n course_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n irongate_n wood_n rivers_n sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o slaken_n their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v they_o can_v sudden_o move_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o have_v great_a forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o they_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a to_o mischief_n and_o its_o meet_a that_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o swift_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n seven_o zeal_n which_o be_v most_o fervent_a hence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o plot_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o saint_n good_a therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n must_v be_v as_o zealous_a in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v furious_a against_o they_o eight_o constancy_n in_o good_a and_o this_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o disposition_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a and_o without_o decay_n hence_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o disposition_n it_o always_o temain_v good_a and_o ever_o will_v do_v they_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o be_v weary_a of_o good_a nor_o never_o repent_v of_o do_v good_a hence_o rev._n 7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n so_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v hence_o style_v charet_n of_o god_n psal._n 68.17_o 3._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v on_o his_o errand_n psal._n 104.4_o dan._n 7.10_o 4._o they_o be_v oft_o employ_v in_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o in_o deliver_v the_o law_n act_v 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o gen._n 16.7_o 9_o and_o 19.1_o 2_o king_n 1.3_o dan._n 7.16_o luke_n 1.13_o 26_o and_o 2.10_o act_n 1.11_o and_o 5.19_o 20._o and_o 8.26_o and_o 10.3_o revelat._n 1.1_o 5._o they_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o god_n appoint_v they_o psal._n 103.20_o gen._n 19.1_o numb_a 20.16_o numb_a 22.22_o dan._n 6.22_o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.15_o 16._o 2_o king_n 19.35_o rev._n 15.7_o 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o 4.8_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 103.20_o and_o 142.2_o second_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o especial_o as_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o general_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o he_o john_n 1.51_o gâ—n_n 28.12_o heb._n 1.6_o psal._n 91.11_o more_o particular_o 1._o they_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1.30_o 31._o 2._o declare_v his_o birth_n luke_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2.13_o 14._o 4._o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1.13_o 5._o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26.53_o 6._o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o 7._o open_v his_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 8._o witness_v his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o confirm_a his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o 10._o accompany_v he_o to_o heaven_n ps._n 68.17_o 18._o eph._n 4.8_o 11._o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1.1_o and_o 22.16_o 12._o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12_o 7._o 13._o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.49_o 50._o 14._o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8.38_o mat._n 25.31_o 15._o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13.49_o 50._o three_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o
punish_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v again_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o 4.25_o ob._n but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v have_v assurance_n answ._n first_o doubt_n exercise_v faith_n but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o christ_n disciple_n have_v many_o doubt_n second_o a_o tremble_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o know_v it_o have_v it_o though_o it_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o firm_o and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o christ._n ob._n but_o ezek._n 18.24_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o supposition_n be_v no_o position_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n other_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o profession_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v a_o argument_n from_o appearance_n to_o be_v be_v not_o true_a three_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_o righteous_a man_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o habit_n from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v assurance_n stand_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v of_o himself_o answ._n first_o humility_n fight_v not_o with_o certainty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 130.4_o second_o god_n child_n have_v two_o eye_n with_o one_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o other_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o be_v assure_v with_o the_o first_o paul_n look_v upon_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n with_o the_o other_o he_o look_v upward_o and_o triumph_n with_o assurance_n rom._n 8.38.39_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n if_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o lust_n answ._n first_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n god_n never_o print_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o prepare_v with_o evangelical_n melt_n and_o the_o same_o seal_n that_o print_v his_o love_n print_v his_o image_n also_o a_o flinty_a heart_n will_v not_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n with_o the_o new_a name_n be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o become_v a_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o pot_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n while_o he_o hanker_n after_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o dunghill_n they_o send_v forth_o the_o great_a stink_n but_o when_o it_o shine_v on_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o happy_a conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n with_o himself_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o precept_n as_o upon_o a_o honeycomb_n such_o as_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o such_o will_v abuse_v their_o assurance_n to_o liberty_n second_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o they_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v mercy_n to_o liberty_n three_o nothing_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o save_a faith_n it_o look_v so_o to_o the_o end_n salvation_n as_o withal_o its_o most_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o read_v hear_v meditate_v pray_v innocent_a walk_n patient_a bear_v of_o cross_n holy_a live_n converse_v with_o the_o godly_a shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n four_o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a sure_a and_o strong_a principle_n of_o obedience_n than_o fear_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n a_o soul_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n how_o will_v it_o twine_v about_o a_o precept_n suck_v sweetness_n out_o of_o a_o command_n catch_v at_o a_o opportunity_n long_o for_o a_o duty_n how_o do_v it_o go_v like_o a_o bee_n from_o flower_n to_o flower_n from_o duty_n to_o duty_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n and_o extract_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v send_v back_o the_o stream_n of_o its_o affection_n into_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v fright_v into_o obedience_n by_o fear_n will_v soon_o abuse_v such_o love_n but_o love_n return_v love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v such_o to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o five_o experience_n manifest_v that_o none_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o close_o with_o god_n then_o such_o as_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o look_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o full_a assurance_n but_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o have_v god_n more_o universal_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n then_o from_o these_o hence_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o frail_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o shall_v entertain_v more_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n now_o steep_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o prepare_v they_o gradual_o for_o heaven_n 2_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unworthy_a deal_n by_o they_o with_o their_o god_n yet_o these_o flow_n only_o from_o those_o relic_n of_o slavish_a principle_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o from_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n plerophorie_n do_v the_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n dispose_v we_o to_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v he_o but_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o do_v it_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n nay_o must_v they_o do_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o true_o this_o be_v great_a malice_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o involve_v also_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v friend_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o enemy_n and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v son_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o slave_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o assurance_n do_v advance_v obedience_n let_v they_o compare_v man_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o with_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o want_v assurance_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n from_o a_o stately_a cedar_n what_o faint_n and_o paleness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o one_o what_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o one_o
our_o desire_n be_v quicken_v after_o a_o better_a life_n 3._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o we_o and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v we_o when_o he_o promise_v a_o better_a condition_n 4._o it_o show_v god_n wisdom_n in_o vanquish_a sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o corruption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o thus_o be_v our_o base_a estate_n make_v a_o way_n to_o our_o excellent_a estate_n hereafter_o quest._n shall_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n dry_a rod_n bud_v and_o by_o jonas_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n it_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15_o 4â—_n and_o for_o our_o further_a security_n enoch_n before_o and_o elias_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o christ_n take_v care_n that_o the_o dust_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o return_v be_v preserve_v and_o why_o can_v christ_n as_o well_o raise_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n especial_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v join_v again_o to_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o yearly_o see_v that_o summer_n succeed_v winter_n day_n the_o night_n youth_n come_v out_o of_o infancy_n man_n age_n out_o of_o youth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thou_o fool_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v nay_o we_o see_v daily_o strange_a thing_n wrought_v by_o art_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n almighty_a power_n can_v work_v more_o strange_a effect_n quest._n who_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n christ_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o for_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n hence_o roman_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o second_o christ_n be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o both_o have_v deliver_v both_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o will_v raise_v up_o both_o to_o heaven_n three_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o corruption_n so_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o glory_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v work_v this_o change_n five_o christ_n change_v his_o own_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n shall_v much_o more_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v once_o overcome_v what_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n quest._n what_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o teach_v we_o answ._n first_o it_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a saviour_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n nor_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o honour_v our_o body_n not_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n expect_v and_o desire_v his_o come_n to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n three_o to_o labour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o this_o change_n at_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v 1._o if_o we_o find_v christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o then_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o rom._n 8.11_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o that_o find_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v his_o will_n peable_a and_o his_o affection_n set_v upon_o right_a object_n will_v easy_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o change_n and_o so_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o god_n do_v ever_o honour_n growth_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n four_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o death_n consider_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o but_o baseness_n and_o our_o body_n be_v but_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o depositum_fw-la which_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v render_v up_o again_o pure_a and_o change_v by_o christ._n five_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o at_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o house_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o to_o sleep_v in_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o thes._n 4.18_o six_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o psal._n 90.12_o quest._n when_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n be_v answ._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o be_v then_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o number_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o will_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v without_o or_o before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a 2._o this_o make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v weak_a that_o the_o martyr_n and_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o their_o rise_n who_o continual_o â—ry_a how_o long_a lord_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v that_o now_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v before_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v fashion_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n answ._n first_o as_o he_o be_v immortal_a never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o all_o mortality_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a we_o shall_v neither_o have_v corruption_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o shall_v be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a three_o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a always_o the_o same_o without_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o indisposednesse_n of_o mind_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a strength_n here_o we_o contract_v to_o ourselves_o weakness_n from_o every_o little_a thing_n as_o alteration_n of_o air_n labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o every_o thing_n whereas_o here_o we_o be_v weak_a unfit_a and_o soon_o weary_a of_o every_o duty_n even_o moses_n hand_n must_v be_v support_v five_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o dregs_o in_o our_o body_n all_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v what_o be_v misplace_v shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o right_a order_n if_o we_o lose_v limb_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o will_v
come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o joh._n 14.3_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v quest._n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.12_o quest._n what_o be_v imply_v herein_o answ._n first_o it_o imply_v our_o insufficiency_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o second_o the_o precious_a esteem_n and_o account_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o it_o imply_v a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o indeed_o god_n be_v a_o preserver_n of_o all_o job_n 7.20_o psal._n 36.6_o but_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o from_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o necessity_n but_o from_o his_o mere_a love_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o isaiah_n 31.5_o four_o it_o imply_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n who_o have_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n that_o hold_v they_o that_o can_v be_v break_v 1._o christ_n power_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a john_n 10.29.30_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n collos._n 3.2_o and_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n 2._o his_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o 3._o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o quicken_v both_o power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o set_v all_o on_o work_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v will_v he_o care_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o to_o die_v 4._o his_o wisdom_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 9.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n now_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o godly_a safe_a five_o it_o imply_v a_o strong_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o he_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v at_o once_o for_o ever_o perfect_v the_o godly_a heb._n 10.14_o quest._n what_o do_v the_o phrase_n imply_v where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.18_o ans._n first_o that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v to_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n to_o we_o ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v joh._n 17.2_o gal._n 4.4.1_o joh._n 4.9_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o second_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o it_o signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v he_o to_o that_o work_n heb._n 5.5_o and_o 7.21_o four_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n pour_a out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n psal._n 45.7_o joh._n 6.27_o col._n 1.19_o five_o that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n six_o that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n therefore_o he_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n seven_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n will_n as_o if_o his_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n no_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a psal._n 40.8_o eight_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v office_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v well_o distinguish_v because_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o send_v most_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o joh._n 17.18_o and_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v only_o external_o but_o internal_o by_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n and_o understand_a heart_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v thus_o send_v answ._n first_o have_v not_o the_o father_n thus_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o fall_v man_n second_o herein_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o he_o send_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v give_v three_o christ_n mission_n be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mission_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joh._n 20.21_o for_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o church_n power_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o as_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mission_n of_o church_n officer_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o administer_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n matth._n 28.18_o etc._n etc._n four_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o mission_n heb._n 1.1_o that_o since_o christ_n mission_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o extraordinary_a mission_n christ_n come_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o five_o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n when_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n come_v six_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n viz._n in_o a_o humble_a low_a and_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n priestly_a office_n answ._n first_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n now_o because_o god_n will_v have_v burn_v offerring_n no_o long_o neither_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n purge_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o two_o fold_v ground_n 1._o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n second_o herein_o christ_n priestly_a office_n exceed_v those_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o typical_a do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n three_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o joh._n 17._o 2._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o
of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corrupt_a person_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o be_v true_a church_n look_v upon_o jerusalâ—m_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v sacrifice_n offer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n so_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o separatist_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v any_o convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o joh._n 9.30_o 3._o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o 1._o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2._o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o therefore_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3._o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o with_o chap._n 2.12_o 4._o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n israel_n at_o the_o best_a be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o balaam_n say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o numb_a 23.21_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o church_n god_n peculiar_a answ._n first_o because_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o man_n even_o the_o most_o noble_a upon_o earth_n hence_o cant._n 6.7_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n of_o christ_n heir_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o other_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o dauhgter_n of_o god_n the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n delight_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o whole_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23.9_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o their_o original_a be_v not_o some_o few_o family_n come_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o spring_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v 2._o their_o country_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n from_o which_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n ephe._n 3.15_o 3._o their_o king_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o create_v but_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o rule_v not_o some_o one_o country_n but_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o a_o age_n but_o for_o ever_o 4._o their_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n most_o perfect_a never_o change_v nor_o abrogate_a as_o man_n be_v 5._o their_o war_n and_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o their_o chief_a enemy_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v never_o foil_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o they_o strike_v a_o blow_n and_o as_o for_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n they_o overcome_v they_o non_fw-la feriendo_fw-la sed_fw-la ferendo_fw-la not_o by_o strike_v but_o sufr_v 6._o their_o language_n be_v that_o of_o canaan_n their_o speech_n show_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v a_o people_n of_o a_o pure_a language_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.9_o 7._o their_o garment_n be_v devise_v and_o put_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n long_a robe_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.14_o 8._o their_o diet_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o whosoever_o feed_v shall_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n rev._n 12.1_o answ._n first_o as_o simple_o consider_v in_o herself_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o it_o be_v still_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o similitude_n for_o to_o her_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v 2._o because_o she_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n without_o her_o husband_n joh._n 15.5_o 3._o because_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o as_o she_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n cant._n 7.1_o psal._n 45.10_o 2._o to_o christ_n in_o which_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 1._o contract_a to_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o cant_v 4.10_o 2_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bride_n and_o take_v home_o in_o his_o second_o cominâ—_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3._o to_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v their_o mother_n for_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n bring_v forth_o nurce_v and_o bring_v up_o many_o child_n to_o god_n quest._n what_o duty_n do_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n teach_v she_o answ._n first_o to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o his_o rib_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o bring_v and_o marry_v she_o unto_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.24_o so_o god_n see_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o institute_n a_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o he_o cast_v asleep_a by_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o his_o side_n pierce_v and_o marry_v the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o renounce_v all_o love_n and_o lover_n but_o he_o she_o may_v cleave_v undevide_o to_o he_o and_o this_o she_o must_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o person_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n deliver_v up_o her_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n alone_o so_o believer_n must_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o faithful_a shouse_n be_v marry_v but_o to_o one_o man_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o so_o the_o church_n 3._o christ_n our_o husband_n communicate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o we_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n only_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o 4._o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a husband_n leave_v father_n in_o heaven_n and_o mother_n on_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o faithful_a affection_n love_v our_o husband_n christ_n as_o ourselves_o nay_o better_o than_o ourselves_o not_o love_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o his_o own_o life_n 3._o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n as_o a_o wife_n take_v her_o husband_n
she_o be_v holy_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n 3._o whatsoever_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n spring_v up_o she_o reprove_v and_o censure_n not_o tolerate_v it_o 2._o she_o be_v meek_a love_a patient_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n her_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o fire_n and_o faggot_n four_o by_o her_o marriage_n a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v one_o by_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_a know_v then_o by_o her_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wife_n she_o be_v by_o who_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o 5.10_o five_o by_o her_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n 1._o to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o in_o all_o her_o behaviour_n she_o express_v four_o virtue_n 1._o she_o be_v chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o she_o forget_v not_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o she_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n content_a to_o be_v try_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o case_n by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o she_o depend_v only_o on_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o welfare_n and_o all_o needful_a supply_n will_v not_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n 4._o she_o honour_v her_o husband_n only_o and_o will_v give_v his_o honour_n to_o no_o other_o 2._o to_o her_o child_n who_o 1._o she_o nurce_v at_o she_o own_o breast_n put_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o such_o strange_a milk_n of_o tradition_n council_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o she_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o 3._o porvide_v for_o they_o she_o uphold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o good_a state_n quest._n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o visible_a answ._n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v oppress_v and_o hide_v so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o egypt_n thrust_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o elijah_n time_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o so_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n therefore_o compare_v to_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.2_o so_o rev._n 13.12_o quest._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o this_o answ._n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a flock_n joh._n 15.9_o a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4.12_o the_o blind_a world_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v see_v the_o church_n second_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o man_n eye_n no_o not_o to_o good_a man_n as_o as_o we_o see_v in_o elias_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o god_n election_n and_o the_o union_n spiritual_a three_o sometime_o the_o church_n abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o strip_v her_o naked_a and_o bare_a and_o to_o â—end_n she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o to_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n hos._n 2.3_o four_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o her_o safety_n sometime_o by_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n she_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.19_o 5_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n suffer_v she_o not_o always_o to_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o estate_n or_o place_n therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n be_v sometimes_o in_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o hide_v quest._n what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v invisible_a we_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v which_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o wicked_a person_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o which_o belong_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o god_n election_n be_v invisible_a 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o many_o on_o earth_n some_o be_v not_o bear_v other_o but_o new_a boâ—n_n 3._o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o thing_n invisible_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o sâ—en_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o can_v see_v it_o second_o concern_v the_o militant_a church_n we_o hold_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o exercise_v visible_a ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o often_o in_o peaceable_a time_n appear_v glorious_a in_o many_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n 3._o that_o these_o visible_a and_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n always_o so_o necessary_o visible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v disappear_v as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v some_o time_n do_v 4._o this_o number_n of_o man_n in_o who_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n cont_v may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o few_o and_o by_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n their_o profession_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v they_o though_o like_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o she_o may_v be_v obscure_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 5._o though_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o external_a government_n of_o it_o may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n her_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v her_o sheep_n scatter_v her_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o visible_a among_o themselves_o three_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o see_v yet_o she_o be_v always_o safe_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o if_o she_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o city_n she_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v she_o a_o place_n as_o rev._n 12.14_o 2._o god_n purpose_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o enterprise_n of_o her_o enemy_n though_o pharaoh_n slay_v all_o the_o infant_n yet_o moses_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o own_o daughter_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n though_o herod_n slay_v the_o infant_n he_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o who_o he_o seek_v 3._o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o her_o safety_n 4._o god_n wisdom_n make_v it_o healthful_a for_o his_o church_n sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v always_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v destroy_v she_o dr._n tailor_n on_o rev._n quest._n be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n yea_o 1._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o disperse_v 2._o for_o the_o natural_a member_n and_o noble_a member_n especial_o the_o live_a stone_n those_o which_o be_v more_o instrumental_a and_o organical_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o power_n and_o place_n in_o worth_n and_o in_o service_n 3._o more_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o it_o as_o city_n and_o university_n 4._o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o woâ—d_n 5._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o church_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o in_o general_n for_o all_o blessing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o deliverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n preservation_n from_o danger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v reâ—ore_v those_o church_n that_o be_v overrun_v
or_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v but_o only_o moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n answ._n 1._o because_o virtue_n never_o ruin_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o its_o reasonable_a to_o see_v a_o man_n move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n in_o pain_n or_o torment_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n advance_v to_o apprehend_v evil_a to_o fear_v punishment_n to_o attend_v recompense_n with_o joy_n to_o long_o after_o promise_n be_v they_o not_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a action_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o passion_n quench_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o content_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v out_o as_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o moderate_a excessive_a fear_n and_o immoderate_a boldness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n but_o virtue_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o add_v to_o it_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o want_v it_o must_v then_o suffer_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o inclination_n yet_o moderate_v its_o motion_n and_o restrain_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v exact_a music_n we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o tune_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o good_a accord_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n so_o the_o strive_n of_o virtue_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o natural_a passion_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n passion_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v instrument_n and_o object_n of_o virtue_n the_o arm_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a spark_n which_o inflame_v desire_n in_o our_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_a act_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n answ._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n love_n hatred_n anger_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sensitive_a aberration_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v perfection_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o certain_o know_v that_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v love_v hate_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o imagination_n or_o sensitive_a apprehension_n for_o we_o may_v love_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o can_v love_v a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n love_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n and_o exercise_v many_o notable_a affection_n that_o reason_n prescribe_v and_o whereunto_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n ascend_v not_o as_o our_o wit_n understand_v whatsoever_o our_o sense_n perceive_v even_o so_o our_o will_n may_v affect_v whatsoever_o our_o passion_n do_v follow_v for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v all_o truth_n whether_o real_a or_o apparent_a so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n be_v all_o good_a either_o so_o indeed_o or_o carry_v the_o gloss_n thereof_o but_o these_o affection_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v much_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n from_o those_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o any_o corporal_a subject_n but_o the_o other_o be_v material_a corporal_a and_o depend_v upon_o some_o bodily_a instrument_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a celestial_a yea_o eternal_a object_n as_o of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.2_o of_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v uncapable_a they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o love_v joy_n hope_v but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v then_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n clothing_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o the_o appetite_n be_v here_o conversant_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o gospel-mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o paul_n make_v the_o will_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o join_v they_o together_o 1_o thes._n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul._n quest._n be_v these_o rational_a affection_n so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o not_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n answ._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o will_n stir_v up_o the_o sensual_a affection_n and_o they_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o patt_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o suffer_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v passion_n as_o fear_n chill_v the_o blood_n anger_n boil_v it_o grief_n contract_v and_o close_v up_o the_o heart_n joy_n dilate_v it_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v by_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o disorder_a passion_n as_o 1._o because_o passion_n when_o unruly_a blind_a judgement_n and_o reason_n passion_n be_v like_o green_a spectacle_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v green_a so_o he_o that_o love_v hate_n or_o be_v vehement_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o passion_n judge_v all_o thing_n that_o concur_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o passion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a with_o reason_n passion_n seduce_v the_o will_n because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o director_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o the_o will_n represent_v and_o propound_v as_o good_a wherefore_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o apparent_a reason_n so_o shake_v the_o sandy_a shelf_n of_o a_o weak_a will_n that_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o make_v all_o one_o beside_o the_o will_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o passion_n receive_v some_o little_a pleasure_n which_o move_v she_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a appetite_n have_v in_o her_o two_o inclination_n one_o to_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o to_o content_a sense_n passion_n mighty_o change_v the_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o the_o will_v rule_v by_o prudence_n moderate_v and_o govern_v the_o passion_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v when_o passion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o 1._o passion_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o undermine_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a molestation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n ascend_v heaven-ward_n by_o meditation_n but_o inordinate_a passion_n hale_v it_o back_o and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n 2._o one_o passion_n fight_v with_o another_o as_o fear_n oppose_v anger_n covetousness_n prodigality_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a man_n fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o from_o great_a â—oy_n to_o great_a grief_n 3._o passion_n be_v unsatiable_a
god_n the_o armour_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n with_o other_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o vice_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o a_o virtuous_a life_n all_o the_o good_a motion_n from_o god_n tend_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o vice_n god_n therefore_o give_v we_o so_o many_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o godliness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o letter_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o dehort_v we_o from_o vice_n the_o sacrament_n those_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_n and_o water_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o god_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n beside_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o enjoy_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o continual_o beg_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o god_n by_o his_o continual_a providence_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a to_o sustain_v our_o weakness_n to_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o err_v to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o want_n to_o mitigate_v the_o tempest_n of_o tentation_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o wave_n of_o wicked_a occasion_n virtue_n of_o itself_o if_o neither_o reward_n have_v be_v promise_v nor_o judgement_n threaten_v because_o of_o her_o internal_a beauty_n grace_n and_o excellency_n may_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o follow_v she_o remember_v the_o rare_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o mercenary_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n answ._n no_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o heaven_n way_n it_o be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n so_o john_n 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 2.7_o heb._n 11.26_o quest._n wherein_o stand_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n that_o fly_v from_o their_o object_n answ._n in_o that_o they_o shun_v all_o evil_n sound_o orderly_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a answ._n the_o remorse_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_v may_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o attend_v wickedness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v a_o vicious_a man_n all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o vice_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o sin_n we_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v injurious_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o king_n vicious_a person_n profane_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o just_a possession_n by_o their_o wickedness_n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n and_o inflict_v for_o sin_n shall_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o memorial_n of_o our_o wicked_a life_n the_o extreme_a wrong_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o it_o transgress_v his_o law_n pervert_v his_o order_n injure_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n despise_v his_o majesty_n and_o show_v ourselves_o ungrateful_a for_o his_o love_n shall_v above_o all_o dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o vice_n our_o soul_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o riches_n their_o most_o precious_a robe_n and_o heavenly_a attire_n be_v make_v the_o very_a den_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v it_o no_o day_n nor_o hour_n pass_v wherein_o appear_v not_o some_o silent_a sermon_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o follow_v goodness_n as_o sickness_n plague_n pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o death_n of_o other_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n we_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n like_o ungrateful_a deblois_n who_o oppose_v their_o creditor_n with_o their_o own_o good_n by_o it_o we_o abuse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o dishonour_n all_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n for_o our_o use_n exclaim_v against_o a_o vicious_a life_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o work_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n the_o exquisite_a and_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n shall_v warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n and_o pursue_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o servile_a to_o forego_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n answ._n the_o scripture_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o â—8_o heb._n 4.1_o and_o 2.3_o and_o 10.26_o fear_v of_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o it_o make_v man_n avoid_v sin_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o confident_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o final_a perseverance_n quest._n may_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v discern_v by_o our_o affection_n answ._n yea_o we_o may_v know_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a by_o our_o embrace_v of_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o by_o our_o wonderment_n at_o they_o as_o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a thâ—n_n a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 11.33_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v it_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 27.4_o when_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n ready_a to_o welcome_a christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o count_v all_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v exceed_o affect_v therewith_o and_o give_v they_o a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o show_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a deadness_n in_o affection_n discover_v atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o heart_n quest_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o god_n child_n sometime_o even_o when_o their_o judgement_n be_v convince_v yet_o find_v their_o affection_n so_o flat_a cry_v out_o alas_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v such_o happiness_n as_o heaven_n such_o glory_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v my_o affection_n no_o more_o stir_v in_o i_o can_v i_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n answ._n sometime_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o yet_o the_o affection_n not_o so_o quick_a 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o division_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o some_o present_a cross_n or_o some_o present_a thing_n lawful_o love_v that_o may_v take_v up_o our_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n god_n child_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o affection_n but_o when_o opposition_n come_v than_o they_o be_v discover_v as_o for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o for_o want_n of_o good_a mean_n or_o by_o bodily_a indisposition_n their_o affection_n may_v seem_v dull_a but_o let_v religion_n be_v disgrace_v or_o oppose_v any_o way_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v deep_o root_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o they_o appear_v not_o before_o because_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v as_o his_o persuasion_n be_v and_o his_o perwasion_n as_o his_o â—ight_n be_v as_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a light_n discover_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o be_v his_o persuasion_n of_o a_o better_a state_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v and_o answerable_a to_o his_o persuasion_n so_o be_v his_o soul_n raise_v up_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n quest._n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o our_o affection_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o will_v wander_v
210._o now_o that_o god_n have_v his_o great_a day_n for_o afflict_v his_o own_o people_n appear_v by_o these_o text_n jsa_n 42.24_o jer._n 10.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v assure_o visit_v as_o occasion_n be_v just_o offer_v for_o his_o so_o do_v amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o jer._n 25.29_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o second_o there_o god_n more_o especial_o hate_v as_o he_o love_v their_o person_n so_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o love_v their_o person_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a jer._n 30.11_o three_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o his_o cabinet_n but_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o people_n asperse_v he_o with_o dishonour_n rom._n 2.23_o through_o break_v the_o law_n they_o dishonour_n god_n yea_o their_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a light_n sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n loud_a cry_n of_o conscience_n rich_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o frequent_a purpose_n promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n and_o god_n have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o four_o god_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o executioner_n even_o all_o creature_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o his_o command_n psa._n 119.91_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o visit_v his_o people_n come_v he_o can_v want_v either_o accuser_n or_o executioner_n see_v conant_n parliament_n sermon_n five_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o adam_n filth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a which_o must_v be_v wash_v out_o with_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n jsa_n 27.9_o and_o affliction_n put_v they_o upon_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.30.31_o six_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o intend_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o offend_v in_o prosperity_n job._n 1.5_o psa._n 119.67_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o seven_o trouble_v drive_v man_n to_o god_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n bring_v many_o to_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o have_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o eight_o god_n by_o these_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o lead_v israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v they_o deut._n 8.2_o so_o rom._n 5.3.4_o prov._n 24.10_o nine_o grace_n be_v much_o exercise_v by_o affliction_n hence_o one_o say_v qui_fw-la nescitâ—are_fw-la be_v discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v abound_v ten_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v glory_n to_o himself_o thereby_o for_o first_o he_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n thereby_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o satan_n who_o accuse_v our_o service_n to_o be_v mercenary_a as_o he_o do_v job_n job_n 1.6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o but_o he_o find_v he_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a second_o saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o and_o so_o great_a honour_n bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o god_n people_n jam._n 5.10_o 1_o pâ—t_n 2.20.21_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o constancy_n of_o cipryan_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o also_o with_o our_o holy_a pastor_n die_v moriamur_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o jâ—stin_n martyr_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o plâ—to_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n show_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o draw_v they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v deep_a in_o sorrow_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o such_o doubtful_a danger_n as_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.3_o and_o lazarus_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v four_o day_n dead_a john_n 11.39_o so_o exod._n 14_o 13._o god_n also_o turn_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o so_o their_o affliction_n make_v for_o their_o further_a glory_n for_o first_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o weep_v cross._n christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o no_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o again_o luke_n 24.26_o so_o act_v 14.22_o heb._n 12.6.8_o luke_n 16.22_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n keep_v off_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n fit_v thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o so_o foâ—_n heaven_n too_o second_o as_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n so_o they_o work_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o glory_n qâ—o_fw-la plus_fw-la tormenti_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloria_fw-la .2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o see_v dr._n 〈◊〉_d parliament_n sermon_n so_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v correct_v thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n remember_v that_o first_o he_o never_o do_v it_o till_o there_o be_v need_n 1._o pet._n 16._o second_o in_o wisdom_n heb._n 12.9.10_o three_o in_o measure_n jsa_n 27.8_o &_o 28.26_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 46.28_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o four_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n prov._n 3.12_o heb._n 12.5.6_o rev._n 3.19_o isa._n 63.9.40.11_o psal._n 103_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 11_o 89._o five_o for_o a_o moment_n only_a psal._n 30.5_o &_o 103.9_o &_o 125.3_o isa_n 10_o 25._o &_o 54.7.8_o &_o 57.16_o jer._n 10.12_o mich._n 7.18_o six_o to_o try_v thou_o what_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o find_v metal_n be_v in_o thou_o deut._n 8.2_o psal_n 66.10_o prov._n 17.3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.6.7_o jam._n 1.2_o &_o seaventh_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n jsa_n 25._o and_o 27.9_o prov._n 20.33_o psa_n 119.62_o eight_o to_o refine_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o stir_a in_o thou_o dan._n 11.35_o and_o 12.10_o zach._n 13.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.5.9_o to_o refine_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o shine_v in_o this_o dan._n 11.35_o and_o 12.10_o zach._n 13.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o nine_o to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n john_n 15.2_o rom._n 5.3.4_o 5._o isa._n 26.9_o jaâ—_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n faith_n always_o become_v most_o famous_a by_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 11._o ten_o to_o make_v thou_o bless_v job_n 5.17_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.11_o psal._n 94.12_o eleven_o to_o save_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—2_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o twelve_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n isa._n 41.10_o 11._o and_o 43.2_o psal._n 91.15_o thirteen_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o job_n 5.18_o 19_o psal._n 34.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 91.15_o fourteen_o nay_o never_o be_v goldsmith_n more_o curious_a to_o watch_v the_o very_a first_o season_n when_o his_o gold_n be_v thorough_o refine_v and_o fit_v for_o use_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n then_o our_o gracious_a god_n wait_v with_o a_o holy_a longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o isa._n 20.13_o see_v boltons_n preparation_n to_o death_n p._n 31._o fifteenth_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o our_o head_n christ._n sixteenth_o we_o can_v bear_v prosperity_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a water_n to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n it_o make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o to_o forget_v other_o what_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o hence_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119.75_o in_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v correct_v i_o quest._n what_o design_n have_v god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n answ._n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o true_a â—aying_n of_o luther_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o correction_n be_v
imitate_v the_o angel_n answ._n first_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v luke_n 15._o second_o reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6.2_o 25._o three_o stand_v ready_o press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v psal._n 103.20_o 21._o four_o execute_v it_o for_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v viz._n with_o chearfulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o without_o wearisomeness_n quest._n what_o further_a comfort_n may_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n afford_v we_o ans._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o readiness_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n second_o here_o be_v comfort_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a when_o jacob_n be_v alone_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v with_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o angel_n be_v nurse_n to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o contempt_n if_o the_o world_n contemn_v we_o yet_o god_n honour_v we_o in_o give_v we_o such_o servant_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o malign_v we_o yet_o the_o good_a angel_n love_v we_o and_o be_v for_o we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o angel_n employ_v answ._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n psal._n 103.20_o 21_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o isa._n 6.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o be_v employ_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v gen._n 19.11_o 2._o to_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v num._n 22.26_o 3._o to_o slay_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v 2_o king_n 19.15_o act_n 12.23_o 2._o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ps._n 34.8_o 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o trouble_n luke_n 22.23_o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o duty_n 2_o king_n 1.15_o 4._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o hide_a mystery_n dan._n 9.22_o 23_o 24._o 5._o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o quest._n how_o else_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o we_o live_v for_o eph._n 3.10_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o pre-eminence_n under_o he_o and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v thâ—se_a inferior_a thing_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v power_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 6.12_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v they_o up_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v great_a prince_n they_o be_v make_v to_o he_o above_o king_n and_o earthly_a power_n as_o god_n be_v above_o they_o eccl._n 5.8_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o oppression_n in_o a_o province_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a one_o above_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n high_a than_o both_o a_o create_a angel_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o 20._o and_o 31._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la together_o second_o they_o be_v god_n warrior_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o manifold_a decree_n hence_o they_o be_v often_o call_v chariot_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o 6.17_o hab._n 3.8_o ps._n 68.17_o three_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o resemble_v their_o creator_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o and_o 38.7_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o excellent_a property_n life_n and_o immottality_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v their_o just_a lordship_n and_o command_v over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o as_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n so_o they_o have_v no_o small_a stroke_n in_o order_v and_o manage_v natural_a and_o civil_a affair_n hence_o ezek._n 1.6_o 7._o they_o have_v face_n to_o look_v every_o way_n when_o as_o god_n watchman_n they_o stand_v sentinel_n in_o heaven_n turret_n their_o foot_n be_v like_o calf_n foot_n round_o and_o ready_a to_o go_v either_o forward_a or_o backward_o with_o great_a facility_n for_o as_o they_o see_v every_o way_n so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v every_o way_n for_o dispense_n god_n benefit_n or_o execute_v his_o chastisement_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o vengeance_n on_o reprobate_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v else_o we_o may_v be_v angel_n for_o gift_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n angel_n wait_v for_o god_n command_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n mat._n 18.10_o dan._n 7.10_o jacob_n see_v they_o at_o bethel_n ascend_v to_o contemplate_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o descend_v to_o execute_v god_n will_n upon_o man_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n quest._n what_o other_o employment_n have_v they_o answ._n they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a church_n exod._n 36.8_o the_o curtain_n be_v wrought_v with_o cherubim_n to_o signify_v that_o about_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troop_n of_o angel_n hence_o 1_o timothy_n 5.21_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n answ._n it_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o natural_a whereby_o they_o know_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 2._o supernatural_a which_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o further_a apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v now_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o three_o a_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n dan._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a for_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v of_o they_o they_o gather_v a_o habitual_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o can_v discern_v both_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v effectual_o so_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n casual_a they_o can_v probable_o foretell_v thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v casual_a now_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v acquire_v eph._n 3.10_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n behold_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v more_o full_o see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o 1._o they_o do_v see_v accomplish_v before_o their_o eye_n thing_n which_o they_o have_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o we_o know_v thing_n absent_a unaccomplish_v 2._o they_o do_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o confirm_v enlighten_v in_o the_o wise_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deep_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o angel_n have_v always_o a_o bless_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o see_v or_o of_o god_n see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o totaliter_fw-la so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sight_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o no_o further_a light_n can_v be_v lend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o have_v baines_n on_o the_o eph._n chap._n ix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o anger_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v there_o answ._n two_n 1._o good_n 2._o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v good_a anger_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n not_o against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o ourselves_o this_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o join_v with_o compassion_n be_v a_o holy_a anger_n command_v eph._n 4.21_o commend_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o or_o it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n at_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hinder_v good_a thus_o
and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n so_o david_n and_o christ_n delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o paul_n exhort_v child_n to_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6.2_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 22.20_o what_o be_v it_o but_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a according_a to_o the_o law_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o will_n and_o image_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o object_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o also_o gal._n 3.25_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o both_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n at_o least_o together_o with_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o dispute_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o be_v abolish_v first_o as_o thus_o accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n second_o as_o it_o be_v former_o dispense_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v that_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o a_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o with_o open_a face_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v object_n the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n be_v require_v no_o do_v for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n now_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o promise_v god_n favour_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o personal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v it_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o without_o call_v for_o our_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o dream_n against_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_a promise_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v or_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o require_v the_o condition_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o matter_n or_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o this_o righteousness_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o apply_v cause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o not_o immediate_o without_o faith_n but_o mediate_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o do_v hereby_o plain_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n so_o then_o as_o he_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n believe_v and_o live_v object_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o but_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n christ_n have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o law_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n answ._n be_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o watch_v against_o but_o only_a unbelief_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n not_o only_o for_o unbelief_n but_o for_o all_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o c_o rom._n 1.18_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n how_o can_v all_o flesh_n jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v all_o guiltless_a till_o unbelief_n come_v in_o no_o sin_n indeed_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n sin_n be_v before_o unbelief_n come_v a_o sick_a sinner_n before_o a_o heal_a saviour_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o unbelief_n moral_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n unless_o we_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n object_n but_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n savour_v of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o wound_v then_o to_o heal_v to_o humble_a and_o then_o to_o raise_v but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o answ._n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o preach_v christ_n plain_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o advance_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o old_a testament_n ministry_n neither_o do_v it_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o all_o conceit_n of_o man_n own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n by_o see_v his_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o righteousness_n object_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 25._o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o minister_n work_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n object_n no_o but_o we_o must_v say_v thou_o poor_a drunkard_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o here_o be_v salvation_n by_o he_o only_o
2.13_o four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v quicken_v imply_v hosea_n 14.7_o the_o philippian_n love_v to_o paul_n be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o then_o it_o flourish_v phil._n 4.10_o five_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o hence_o rev._n 3.2_o such_o man_n pine_v away_o as_o ezek_n 33_o 10._o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o it_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o six_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o other_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n drunkenness_n in_o the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o heap_v all_o misery_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o rev._n 3.17_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o judah_n isa._n 1.6_o have_v no_o sound_a part_n it_o be_v like_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o other_o sin_n be_v against_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o deadness_n be_v against_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o prayer_n hear_v all_o ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v deep_a in_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v be_v wil-ling_a to_o part_v with_o any_o sin_n then_o deadness_n and_o to_o take_v up_o any_o duty_n then_o quicken_a judah_n be_v content_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n jerem._n 3.10_o 4._o other_o sin_n may_v be_v but_o act_n and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o deadness_n be_v a_o habit_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n 5._o other_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o if_o after_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o grow_v dead_a again_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a and_o it_o cause_v the_o second_o death_n not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o be_v dead_a after_o we_o be_v quicken_v six_o though_o god_n threaten_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o other_o sin_n yet_o more_o especial_o against_o deadness_n when_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n ordinance_n obedience_n duty_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o 3.16_o now_o further_o to_o quicken_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o we_o have_v life_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v it_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o he_o again_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o course_n o_o let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o as_o mich._n 4.5_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n or_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v all_o that_o way_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o our_o way_n 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n prayer_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o such_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a look_v after_o yea_o they_o deserve_v our_o best_a affection_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v nothing_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o if_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o whereas_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o great_a labour_n require_v eccl._n 10.10_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o overcome_v lust_n to_o perform_v dury_n whereas_o quicken_a be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o make_v it_o go_v easy_a 5._o it_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o psal._n 85.6_o revive_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o such_o as_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o earnest_a heart_n have_v such_o joy_n as_o none_o else_o can_v meddle_v with_o god_n give_v they_o unknown_a comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o rejoice_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v live_v luke_n 15.32_o therefore_o its_o meet_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v so_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v ourselves_o good_a but_o other_o also_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 34.8_o himself_o be_v quicken_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o v_o â—1_n come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 26.29_o will_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part._n quest._n how_o do_v temporary_a believer_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n first_o in_o judgement_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v as_o many_o who_o for_o by-respect_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v such_o be_v demas_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o galatian_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o at_o first_o through_o weakness_n and_o in_o part_n afterward_o in_o whole_a and_o by_o obstinacy_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o once_o hold_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o short_a time_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o as_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a age_n so_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o number_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o by_o turn_v anabaptist_n anti-scripturists_a antitrinitarian_n seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n thus_o many_o who_o seem_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o forward_a maintainer_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o cool_v and_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n if_o not_o of_o neutrality_n frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o practice_n as_o the_o galatian_n who_o do_v run_v well_o but_o something_o let_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o back_o gal._n 5.7_o thus_o many_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o wash_a sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n which_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o apostasy_n some_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v but_o now_o they_o distaste_v the_o woâ—d_n dislike_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o other_o that_o use_v to_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o and_o fervent_o but_o now_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n neglect_v it_o other_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o instruct_v their_o family_n watch_v over_o their_o behaviour_n &c_n &c_n whole_o lay_v it_o aside_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o apostate_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o
with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n for_o the_o two_o great_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v 1._o growth_n in_o grace_n 2._o sense_n of_o grace_n christian_n come_v hither_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o confirm_v their_o title_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o have_v assurance_n for_o 1._o believer_n themselves_o may_v receive_v unworthy_o as_o the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 2._o many_o that_o have_v much_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o assurance_n all_o that_o true_o partake_v of_o these_o heavenly_a dainty_n do_v not_o go_v away_o equal_o satisfy_v some_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n to_o cherish_v they_o other_o have_v a_o full_a draught_n which_o do_v mighty_o cheer_v they_o three_o time_n of_o employment_n be_v seal_v time_n when_o god_n intend_v we_o for_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a service_n he_o first_o shed_v some_o of_o his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o moses_n will_v not_o stir_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o god_n call_v joshua_n to_o a_o honourable_a employment_n and_o prepare_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n fear_v not_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v thâ—e_n nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o first_o warm_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o great_a and_o dangerous_a message_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o direct_n and_o protect_a mercy_n shall_v accompany_v they_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o undaunted_a four_o pray_v time_n be_v seal_v time_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o endite_v the_o prayer_n seal_v it_o up_o when_o hannah_n have_v pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.18_o the_o text_n say_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a as_o its_o privilege_n of_o assurance_n that_o then_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n beside_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o assurance_n and_o be_v importunate_a for_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o face_n and_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o let_v he_o deny_v we_o hence_o such_o as_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n be_v most_o blessed_v with_o assurance_n five_o time_n of_o outward_a exigency_n be_v sâ—aling_v time_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_n yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o when_o all_o provision_n fail_v the_o israelite_n than_o mannah_n be_v rain_v down_o so_o be_v this_o hide_a mannah_n provide_v for_o sad_a and_o cloudy_a time_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a desertion_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n shine_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o outward_a and_o temporal_a distress_n god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o the_o creature_n frown_n yet_o he_o smile_v upon_o they_o believer_n be_v god_n friend_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o sad_a time_n when_o saint_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o paâ—mos_n god_n show_v he_o that_o glorious_a revelation_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o in_o prison_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o so_o with_o hezekiah_n six_o time_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o lust_n and_o tentation_n be_v seal_v time_n god_n after_o such_o victory_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o triumph_n rev._n 2_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n thus_o when_o paul_n be_v conquer_n that_o great_a tentation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o god_n then_o strengthen_v he_o with_o this_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o it_o be_v with_o that_o noble_a marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la he_o never_o have_v such_o joy_n at_o naples_n as_o he_o have_v at_o geneva_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o tentation_n and_o have_v trample_v upon_o all_o relation_n for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o mourner_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n must_v have_v a_o seal_v set_v on_o they_o so_o that_o virgin-company_n in_o the_o revelation_n ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o quest._n what_o use_n must_v christian_n make_v of_o assurance_n when_o god_n give_v it_o in_o to_o they_o answ._n first_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o humility_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n present_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n he_o meet_v with_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o people_n have_v make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o come_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v aâ—ove_n measure_n pride_n as_o it_o twine_v about_o the_o sweet_a grace_n so_o it_o devour_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o tend_v more_o to_o self-abasement_n than_o the_o behold_v god_n face_n and_o the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n abhor_v itself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n none_o here_o ever_o see_v more_o of_o god_n face_n then_o moses_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o second_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o trample_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o scorn_v of_o thing_n below_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n when_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v slay_v we_o shall_v not_o still_o feed_v upon_o husk_n when_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v trample_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o let_v other_o scramble_v for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o live_v on_o three_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o reveal_v love_n be_v a_o kill_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v against_o light_n be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o sin_n against_o love_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o to_o provoke_v god_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o provoke_v he_o in_o a_o paradise_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o if_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n walk_v moâ—e_n steadfast_o and_o accurate_o before_o he_o four_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o invite_v and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a god_n be_v man_n look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o rigid_a and_o austere_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o joy_n but_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n thou_o can_v show_v they_o the_o goodly_a fruit_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o brook_n eshâ—l_n thou_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v the_o most_o clarify_a joy_n that_o its_o solid_a joy_n and_o last_a joy_n all_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o a_o blaze_n but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o this_o be_v immortal_a five_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o time_n of_o scarcity_n now_o treasure_n up_o beam_n heap_v up_o light_n store_v up_o hide_a manna_n though_o keep_v it_o will_v not_o breed_v worm_n store_v up_o of_o former_a evidence_n be_v a_o good_a provision_n against_o a_o cloudy_a day_n six_o time_n of_o assurance_n shall_v be_v time_n of_o breathe_v after_o full_a possession_n the_o espouse_a soul_n shall_v long_o after_o
be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o other_o lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 2._o compare_v they_o with_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o god_n have_v more_o service_n from_o the_o israelite_n that_o feed_v upon_o hide_a manna_n or_o from_o egyptian_n that_o feed_v upon_o garlic_n and_o onion_n wicked_a man_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o may_v spend_v a_o few_o sigh_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o tear_n sometime_o but_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o wash_v they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v constant_a and_o cheerful_a and_o uniform_a in_o their_o obedience_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v other_o rod_n enough_o to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a security_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disinherit_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o david_n psal._n 89.31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n for_o 1._o they_o may_v fall_v from_o assurance_n though_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o flourish_a and_o fragrancy_n of_o it_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n they_o may_v be_v dash_v with_o wave_n though_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v deface_v the_o print_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o sad_a alteration_n this_o will_v be_v 2._o they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a desertion_n even_o so_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o filial_a plerophory_n may_v have_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n god_n may_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o and_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n may_v stick_v fast_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n that_o once_o they_o have_v with_o god_n quest._n what_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o morality_n that_o intimate_a friendship_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o friend_n usual_o go_v by_o pair_n now_o though_o god_n be_v of_o vast_a and_o boundless_a love_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o concentricate_a it_o all_o in_o a_o few_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o the_o more_o unto_o himself_o 2._o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o love_v all_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o time_n not_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v nor_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v child_n for_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v present_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v nor_o seal_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o stamp_v a_o clear_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o their_o soften_a and_o melt_v spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o keep_v assurance_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n that_o deserve_v our_o best_a care_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o white-stone_n take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o new_a name_n be_v thou_o weary_a of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o will_v thou_o cool_v thyself_o in_o the_o shade_n do_v thou_o begin_v to_o loathe_v thy_o manna_n and_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n o_o remember_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o will_v thou_o so_o soon_o lose_v it_o three_o give_v diligence_n to_o recover_v assurance_n if_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o o_o when_o will_v the_o winter_n be_v past_a that_o the_o flower_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v may_v come_v say_v with_o the_o church_n awake_v o_o south_n wind_n and_o with_o thy_o gentle_a breathe_n blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o find_v thy_o spouse_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o long_v for_o a_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o hide_a manna_n lay_v thy_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o desire_v new_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o print_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o seal_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v now_o more_o prize_n his_o love_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v before_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o give_v thy_o soul_n rest_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o himself_o o_o desire_v he_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o thou_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n require_v such_o diligence_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o please_v itself_o with_o shadow_n and_o to_o flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n most_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o this_o new_a name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o hide_a manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o scruple_n be_v and_o wonder_v that_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o they_o these_o have_v a_o key_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o think_v they_o can_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v thus_o do_v vain_a man_n cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a way_n rather_o to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o see_v what_o a_o false_a print_n they_o be_v of_o what_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n from_o the_o original_a what_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o what_o be_v the_o spurious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v diligent_a enemy_n that_o will_v feign_v quench_v our_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o flame_a into_o assurance_n he_o will_v have_v break_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n how_o will_v he_o triumph_v in_o thy_o fall_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o stately_a cedar_n satan_n be_v fall_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o see_v he_o can_v possible_o do_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o damp_n their_o joy_n to_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o may_v frustrate_v he_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o clasp_a hand_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o make_v the_o devil_n give_v over_o as_o despair_v to_o prevail_v so_o then_o the_o more_o frequent_a his_o assault_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v christian_n stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o run_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n three_o give_v diligence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v herein_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o sting_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n call_v presumption_n that_o great_a devourer_n of_o soul_n that_o slay_v its_o ten_o thousand_o o_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v drop_v into_o hell_n to_o expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n quest._n but_o what_o kind_n of_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o get_v assurance_n answ._n first_o be_v diligent_a in_o self_n reflection_n a_o clean_a
neither_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o object_n but_o astrologer_n oft_o hit_v right_a in_o their_o prediction_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v certainty_n in_o their_o art_n answ._n first_o do_v astrologer_n tell_v right_a some_o time_n so_o do_v witch_n yet_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a second_o astrologer_n do_v also_o many_o time_n miss_v in_o their_o prediction_n for_o isa._n 44.25_o the_o token_n of_o these_o liar_n be_v frustrate_v only_o this_o favour_n they_o find_v among_o the_o multitude_n that_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o regard_v though_o they_o be_v many_o their_o prediction_n that_o fall_v out_o right_a be_v observe_v and_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v few_o three_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o astrologer_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n from_o some_o trick_n they_o use_v than_o indeed_o they_o deserve_v for_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v of_o old_a in_o his_o oracle_n so_o they_o use_v ambiguous_a expression_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a construction_n and_o man_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o event_n they_o add_v also_o many_o if_n and_o caution_n to_o their_o prediction_n whereby_o if_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o their_o prediction_n they_o do_v with_o the_o vulgar_a avoid_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o right_a they_o go_v away_o with_o credit_n four_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a divine_n that_o much_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prediction_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o either_o by_o a_o open_a contract_n or_o else_o in_o a_o voluntary_a secret_a way_n insinuate_v himself_o to_o draw_v on_o a_o league_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o guess_n which_o exceed_v any_o man_n hence_o saint_n augustine_n master_n perkins_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o of_o conscientious_a man_n who_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o leave_v off_o this_o study_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o satan_n may_v help_v curious_a head_n in_o this_o way_n because_o beside_o his_o own_o knowledge_n which_o enable_v he_o ofttimes_o to_o guess_v shrewd_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v by_o god_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o liar_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n see_v for_o it_o deuter._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7.22_o and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o astrology_n be_v part_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o therefore_o either_o its_o lawful_a or_o they_o learn_v a_o unlawful_a art_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o astrology_n 1._o the_o theory_n 2._o the_o practice_n now_o many_o have_v study_v the_o theory_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o practice_n find_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o this_o art_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o a_o theoretical_a way_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o story_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v in_o with_o the_o magician_n but_o after_o they_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n also_o when_o he_o go_v about_o search_v out_o secret_n he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o book_n but_o to_o his_o prayer_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o star_n but_o with_o god_n as_o dan._n 2_o 17_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o star_n very_o powerful_a and_o cause_n of_o many_o strange_a effect_n and_o be_v not_o effect_n know_v by_o their_o cause_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o divine_a by_o they_o answ._n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o inferior_a body_n yet_o we_o can_v divine_v by_o they_o touch_v humane_a affair_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v act_v but_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n which_o be_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o humane_a affair_n though_o act_v by_o man_n body_n yet_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o spirit_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n operation_n and_o their_o success_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v from_o divine_a providence_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v be_v prognosticate_v by_o they_o concern_v elementary_a body_n yet_o for_o man_n their_o virtue_n be_v so_o short_a in_o work_v on_o they_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o future_a affair_n 2._o where_o the_o power_n of_o work_v be_v acknowledge_v yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o operation_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o we_o can_v divine_v by_o it_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o star_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o influence_n conjoin_v who_o can_v say_v this_o effect_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o star_n and_o not_o from_o another_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o astrological_a prediction_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v be_v this_o that_o which_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n upon_o experience_n have_v renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v practise_v countenance_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o godly_a man_n have_v renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o study_n of_o astrology_n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v st._n augustine_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n learning_n and_o solid_a judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o these_o vain_a study_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o renounce_v they_o as_o a_o be_v condemn_v by_o true_a piety_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n a_o great_a madness_n and_o a_o suspicion_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refell_v he_o also_o mention_n another_o on_o psa._n 63._o that_o repent_v of_o and_o renounce_v this_o wicked_a art_n as_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o so_o say_v holy_a master_n perkins_n i_o long_o study_v this_o art_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o but_o at_o length_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o profaneness_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v idolatry_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o fair_a and_o golden_a show_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o note_v with_o some_o attention_n mr._n briggs_n also_o sometime_o geometry_n reader_n at_o oxford_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n upon_o a_o question_n move_v to_o he_o by_o my_o author_n touch_v judicial_a astrology_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o cambridge_n he_o think_v it_o a_o brave_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v secret_n resolve_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o skill_n whatever_o labour_n it_o cost_v he_o so_o according_o after_o a_o while_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n lay_v good_a foundation_n by_o go_v through_o arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v attain_v exactness_n therein_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o there_o he_o find_v his_o expectation_n whole_o frustrate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o have_v therefore_o tire_v both_o body_n and_o wit_n in_o vain_a he_o at_o last_o repair_v to_o a_o man_n in_o cambridge_n famous_a in_o that_o art_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o prognostication_n to_o who_o he_o bemoan_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v a_o expert_a astrologer_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o rule_n do_v now_o deceive_v his_o hope_n whereto_o the_o astrologer_n reply_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o art_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cure_n for_o it_o whereupon_o mr._n briggs_n leave_v that_o study_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o the_o skilful_a astrologer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o let_v he_o set_v down_o any_o conclusion_n touch_v either_o man_n or_o state_n yea_o or_o weather_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o
divine_a astrology_n the_o devil_n do_v at_o first_o lend_v his_o secret_a assistance_n and_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n if_o god_n prevent_v not_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o contract_n quest._n but_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o practice_v this_o unlawful_a art_n answ._n first_o all_o such_o as_o calculate_v man_n nativity_n and_o thereby_o divine_a what_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a such_o also_o as_o by_o the_o star_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o particular_a enterprise_n such_o also_o as_o erect_v figure_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n lose_v and_o such_o almanac-maker_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n as_o what_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v every_o day_n etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o be_v the_o countenancer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a art_n answ._n first_o such_o as_o go_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o nativity_n calculate_v to_o know_v their_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o thing_n lose_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o as_o buy_v or_o read_v their_o book_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o this_o be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o forbid_a leu._n 20.6_o three_o such_o as_o believe_v their_o prediction_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o they_o prognosticate_v good_a or_o bad_a four_o such_o as_o talk_v of_o their_o prediction_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v something_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v five_o by_o applaud_v their_o prediction_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o other_o event_n quest._n how_o and_o when_o be_v astrologer_n tolerate_v answ._n first_o when_o their_o book_n be_v license_v or_o not_o prohibit_v when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o not_o suppress_v second_o when_o the_o astrologer_n themselves_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o do_v so_o cheat_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n when_o minister_n hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o preach_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o confute_v their_o lie_a vanity_n and_o when_o magistrate_n hold_v their_o hand_n and_o punish_v they_o not_o or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v against_o they_o or_o if_o make_v yet_o not_o execute_v geree_n astrologo-mastix_a quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o foretell_v thing_n be_v there_o answ._n three_o 1._o divine_a such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o second_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o be_v from_o natural_a cause_n to_o their_o natural_a effect_n thus_o the_o astronomer_n may_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n the_o physician_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o disease_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v politic_a prediction_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v sometime_o presage_v about_o common_a wealth_n though_o indeed_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n three_o diabolical_a which_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n suffer_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o people_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o his_o instrument_n as_o witch_n sorcerer_n astrologer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v these_o diabolical_a prediction_n lawful_a answ._n no._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o astrologer_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o subject_a to_o man_n will_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v a_o vain_a rash_a and_o false_a thing_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v very_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a second_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n way_n always_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n by_o make_v they_o credulous_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v his_o witch_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o cardan_n who_o rise_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o calculate_v christ_n birth_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o have_v be_v bad_a though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o star_n and_o kepler_n contend_v that_o those_o wiseman_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n may_v have_v presage_v not_o only_o some_o strange_a event_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o great_a monarch_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o heaven_n have_v influence_n upon_o man_n body_n hence_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_n probable_o because_o the_o devil_n take_v the_o opportunity_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n wherein_o humour_n do_v most_o abound_v then_o to_o disturb_v and_o distract_v he_o but_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o make_v for_o book_n to_o reveal_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v three_o witch_n sorcerer_n and_o astrologer_n be_v oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o leu._n 19.26_o and_o 20.27_o deut._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 45.12_o etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o much_o vehemency_n against_o they_o many_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v they_o yea_o divers_a of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n have_v cry_v out_o upon_o they_o ptolemy_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v foretell_v by_o they_o tully_n write_v several_a book_n the_o divinatione_n condemn_v such_o diviner_n instance_v that_o before_o a_o great_a battle_n the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v the_o buckler_n of_o a_o soldier_n whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n conclude_v that_o that_o war_n shall_v be_v fatal_a and_o unlucky_a as_o if_o faith_n tully_n because_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v some_o book_n that_o i_o have_v of_o plato_n de_fw-fr republica_n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o read_v act_n 19.19_o of_o many_o who_o be_v convert_v bring_v their_o book_n about_o such_o curious_a art_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v read_v more_o hereof_o in_o pererius_n spanhemius_fw-la zanchy_a and_o other_o four_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a cause_n or_o necessary_a sign_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o prognosticate_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o number_n nor_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o star_n the_o scripture_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v the_o star_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v certain_o divine_a by_o the_o star_n he_o must_v know_v their_o number_n activity_n and_o influence_n yea_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o activity_n without_o which_o they_o can_v but_o gross_o err_v five_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v cause_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o universal_a cause_n now_o from_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v any_o special_a particular_a effect_n foretell_v for_o beside_o universal_a cause_n all_o particular_a inferior_a cause_n which_o be_v many_o and_o uncertain_a must_v be_v know_v also_o six_o if_o astrological_a prediction_n be_v allow_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o flat_a atheism_n into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o planet_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o profaneness_n will_v be_v introduce_v thereby_o yea_o and_o every_o one_o will_v excuse_v his_o vice_n with_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o see_v i_o be_o bear_v under_o such_o a_o star_n as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o certain_a astrologer_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n his_o master_n go_v about_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o mercury_n and_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o that_o planet_n be_v give_v to_o steal_v and_o thus_o he_o silence_v his_o master_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o art_n ob._n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o foretell_v the_o truth_n answ._n first_o and_o many_o more_o prove_v false_a and_o untrue_a and_o if_o one_o thing_n fall_v out_o true_a it_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o a_o hundred_o thing_n that_o prove_v false_a beside_o when_o they_o foretell_v many_o thing_n its_o hard_a if_o some_o one_o at_o least_o prove_v not_o
the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o resist_v it_o all_o he_o may_v but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o alone_o shall_v bâ—ar_v the_o punishment_n god_n use_v to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o temporary_a cross_n and_o affliction_n 3._o god_n measure_v not_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o and_o there_o crush_v and_o choke_v be_v esteem_v by_o god_n a_o far_o less_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v willing_o commit_v nourish_v or_o defend_v quest._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o rebuke_v satan_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n either_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cast_v his_o hellish_a wildfire_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v they_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o inflame_v our_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o least_o like_v of_o they_o second_o when_o satan_n terrify_v we_o by_o lay_v these_o blasphemy_n to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n with_o we_o we_o be_v to_o protest_v our_o innocency_n and_o so_o to_o disavow_v these_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o to_o protest_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o yield_v the_o least_o assent_n to_o they_o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o these_o suggestion_n as_o that_o thereby_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v dull_v our_o mind_n distract_v our_o sense_n astonish_v and_o our_o heart_n discourage_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n object_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a course_n for_o such_o as_o have_v quiet_a mind_n but_o i_o be_o so_o distract_v in_o every_o holy_a duty_n with_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o i_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n answ._n though_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o do_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n to_o repel_v satan_n whereof_o if_o satan_n can_v disarm_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o find_v no_o present_a good_a by_o they_o yet_o thou_o must_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n accept_v thy_o endeavour_n and_o will_v pardon_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o give_v such_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o heart_n four_o we_o must_v not_o revolve_v these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o our_o thought_n but_o forcible_o withstand_v they_o when_o we_o find_v they_o first_o enter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v present_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o entertain_v into_o our_o mind_n some_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o easy_a re-entrance_n five_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o solitariness_n and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n either_o in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n for_o idleness_n prepare_v we_o for_o tentation_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n like_o unmanured_a ground_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o solitariness_n bring_v in_o this_o case_n a_o heavy_a woe_n with_o it_o eccles._n 4.10_o give_v satan_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o which_o make_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v by_o manifold_a experience_n find_v that_o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n six_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o too_o earnest_o strive_v against_o they_o or_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v satan_n sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o we_o abhor_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o they_o come_v without_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o mr._n downam_n christian_n warfare_n chap._n xix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.21_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v make_v out_o answ._n our_o original_a be_v base_a we_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v beside_o our_o continuance_n be_v full_a of_o change_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n sore_n pain_n hunger_n etc._n etc._n and_o base_a we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o inferior_a creature_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o a_o thousand_o sometime_o by_o violent_a sometime_o by_o more_o natural_a death_n be_v subject_n to_o divers_a disease_n loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v near_a our_o end_n then_o our_o countenance_n wax_v pale_a our_o member_n tremble_v and_o all_o our_o beauty_n be_v go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a our_o carcase_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o it_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o sight_n yea_o though_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 23.4_o for_o as_o man_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a temper_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a quest._n be_v there_o then_o no_o glory_n belong_v to_o our_o body_n answ._n yea_o for_n first_o its_o god_n workmanship_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a so_o excellent_a as_o the_o heathen_a galen_n be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n at_o the_o admirable_a frame_n thereof_o break_v out_o into_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o wonderful_o make_v psal._n 139._o god_n make_v this_o his_o last_o work_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v glory_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o wrong_v our_o body_n and_o speak_v infamous_o of_o self-murtherer_n as_o of_o saul_n achitophel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_fw-we to_o show_v the_o respect_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o body_n have_v provide_v please_v object_n for_o every_o sense_n as_o â—ight_a for_o the_o eye_n flower_n for_o the_o smell_n and_o music_n for_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n three_o these_o body_n of_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n redeem_v and_o sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o house_n temple_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n but_o can_v those_o body_n be_v call_v base_a for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n answ._n while_o god_n child_n live_v here_o their_o body_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n then_o the_o body_n of_o other_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a lazarus_n have_v his_o sore_n david_n and_o job_n be_v trouble_v with_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o its_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n he_o take_v our_o base_a ragged_a nature_n on_o he_o he_o hunger_v thirst_v be_v pain_v yea_o death_n have_v a_o little_a power_n over_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o desire_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o our_o head_n and_o master_n have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n saint_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v partake_v with_o 〈…〉_z mean_v estate_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v partake_v 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v cause_v â—s_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a resurrection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o must_v do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24.25_o lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o tremble_v so_o must_v they_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v forfeit_v by_o adam_n sin_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v for_o its_o christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v for_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o but_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 115.8_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o even_o leave_v come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n 5._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v buy_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o only_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o answ._n first_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n for_o though_o election_n be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v second_o who_o christ_n as_o mediator_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o he_o will_v not_o die_v for_o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o oblation_n go_v together_o three_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v they_o therefore_o four_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o rom._n 6.10_o 11._o gal._n 5.24_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o second_o such_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o world_n also_o so_o paul_n gal._n 6.14_o col_fw-fr 3.2_o 3._o so_o then_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o also_o a_o inordinate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o grief_n to_o thou_o they_o hurt_v not_o non_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la three_o such_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o peter_n 2.21_o 24._o for_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.6_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o four_o such_o look_n upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o curse_a and_o filthy_a nature_n of_o sin_n five_o such_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o death_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v state_n christ_n death_n free_v they_o it_o work_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargment_n towards_o god_n and_o christ._n six_o such_o will_v resign_v up_o to_o christ_n all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motion_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n estate_n health_n part_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d have_v interest_n therein_o answ._n first_o such_o as_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n can_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.34_o second_o such_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o heb._n 10.14_o three_o such_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o good_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deny_v to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v enough_o and_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o or_o because_o his_o merciful_a thought_n be_v not_o towards_o thou_o but_o because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o whole_o necessary_a for_o thou_o four_o such_o may_v from_o this_o special_a love_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o glory_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o bitter_a thing_n rom._n 8.35_o five_o such_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o especial_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n answ._n first_o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o imply_v john_n 7.39_o so_o john_n 16.17_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a or_o ministerial_a way_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o john_n 14.12_o all_o miraculous_a gift_n descend_v from_o this_o yea_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_v to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n three_o hereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n john_n 14.3_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n four_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o hâ—b_n 7.25_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n he_o forget_v not_o his_o child_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n yea_o when_o we_o can_v mind_v ourselves_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o five_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o will_v
care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o bring_v his_o member_n to_o perfect_a blessedness_n joh._n 17.12_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o châ—ists_n member_n that_o together_o with_o their_o head_n they_o may_v participate_v of_o that_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o three_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v a_o continuity_n between_o themselves_o and_o all_o have_v their_o act_n and_o information_n from_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o this_o mystical_a head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n have_v a_o certain_a continuity_n between_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o spiritual_a information_n and_o vivification_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o between_o châ—ist_n and_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o rest_v more_o full_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n flow_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o member_n give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o unite_n all_o ephes._n 4_o 16._o quest._n what_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n answ._n the_o church_n in_o latin_a ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la evocando_fw-la because_o its_o a_o company_n or_o multitude_n of_o call_v one_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o call_v such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n a_o church_n as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n such_o that_o at_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n these_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n both_o because_o on_o god_n part_n they_o have_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o because_o that_o on_o their_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o profession_n these_o mean_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o their_o salvation_n this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n consist_v not_o of_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a member_n but_o only_o of_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a one_o who_o god_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n except_o withal_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mystical_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o cyprian_a faith_n quid_fw-la faciâ—_n in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la pâ—rfidum_fw-la pectus_fw-la quest._n what_o else_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o envy_v those_o which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v as_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n tolle_n invidiam_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la tolle_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la take_v away_o envy_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o take_v away_o envy_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v i_o second_o see_v god_n child_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v each_o with_o other_o weal_n or_o woe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n quest._n whether_o may_v the_o church_n fail_v answ._n neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o perish_v joh._n 3.16_o this_o church_n christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o to_o defend_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 16.18_o and_o 28.20_o she_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v in_o another_o the_o woman_n when_o persecute_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fly_v into_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v and_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 21.43_o where_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n ever_o have_v shall_v cease_v paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v no_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v dischurch_v hos._n 1.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n first_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o a_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o rom._n 3.2_o so_o psal._n 147.19_o act._n 14.23_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n cease_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o undo_v people_n prov._n 29.18_o second_o true_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.1_o and_o st._n paul_n define_v the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n phil._n 3.3_o three_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o gal._n 1.22_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n four_o true_a discipline_n and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n may_v be_v whole_o neglect_v yea_o pervert_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o joh._n 9.22_o so_o rev._n 2.18_o 20._o mr._n fenner_n alarm_n second_o part_n chap._n xxxi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o circumspection_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o ans_fw-fr the_o greek_a word_n ephes._n 5.15_o signify_v exact_o or_o precise_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o imply_v a_o accurate_a study_n and_o diligence_n throughout_o our_o life_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n edify_v all_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o exquisite_a course_n and_o strict_a walk_n quest._n in_o what_o other_o phrase_n be_v this_o circumspect_a course_n commend_v answ._n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o walk_v worthy_a the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1.10_o 11._o quest._n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o considerate_a according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a so_o as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o god_n prescribe_v not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v deut._n 2.27_o and_o 5.32_o prov._n 4.27_o 2_o chron._n 34.2_o isa._n 30.21_o psal._n 119.9_o 10._o second_o it_o must_v be_v full_a in_o all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o justice_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o every_o command_n so_o cast_v our_o occasion_n that_o one_o duty_n justle_v not_o out_o another_o fear_v as_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n so_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n deut._n 5.32_o col._n 1.10_o numb_a 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o 12._o jos._n 14.8_o 9_o 14._o such_o a_o one_o look_n to_o the_o thrive_a of_o all_o his_o grace_n his_o moderation_n shall_v not_o damp_n his_o zeal_n nor_o his_o zeal_n outrun_v his_o knowledge_n his_o providence_n shall_v not_o lessen_v his_o faith_n nor_o his_o faith_n destroy_v his_o providence_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o grace_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n move_z strengthen_v and_o quicken_v each_o other_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n diligent_a to_o redeem_v seek_v
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n mean_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o this_o make_v daniel_n so_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o know_v the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v dan._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o deep_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o self_n denial_n and_o teach_v we_o patience_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v and_o according_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o for_o benefit_n easy_o get_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v 3._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o we_o will_v run_v into_o if_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n desire_v so_o exod._n 23.29_o deut._n 7.22_o three_o remember_v that_o god_n exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a continue_a affliction_n so_o he_o keep_v abraham_n long_o childless_a and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o david_n without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 119.82_o 123._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v no_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v unto_o death_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v then_o even_o until_o death_n continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n relieve_v thy_o soul_n with_o these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o manifold_a affliction_n enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o father_n dispensation_n prov._n 3.11_o 2._o though_o thy_o affliction_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a issue_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 5.4_o psal._n 34.19_o and_o 37.37_o 3._o our_o long_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o heb._n 10.37_o 4._o though_o god_n grant_v not_o deliverance_n soon_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.35_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n answ._n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n 2._o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n answ._n first_o pray_v oft_o with_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o moses_n psalm_n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o sampsom_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o weaken_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o three_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n aforehand_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v hereunto_o answ._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o none_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o rom._n 7.14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v full_a content_n eccles._n 1.1_o 3._o the_o mutable_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o stranger_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o 4._o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o hence_o phil._n 1.23_o second_o we_o must_v frequent_o mediate_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o rev._n 22.4_o matth._n 25.34_o three_o then_o we_o must_v compare_v ouâ—_n present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o infinite_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o a_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o 1.23_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o in_o we_o or_o no_o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a property_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n as_o 1._o this_o joy_n succeed_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n joh._n 16.20_o matth._n 5.4_o whereas_o carnal_a joy_n spring_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o object_n prov._n 14.13_o it_o end_v in_o mourning_n luke_n 6.25_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o issue_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o flow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o but_o carnal_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n 3._o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v from_o no_o such_o thing_n job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o joh._n 16.22_o whence_o its_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v mingle_v with_o bitterness_n prov._n 14.13_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a etc._n etc._n job_n 20.5_o so_o in_o these_o example_n luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n quest._n what_o meditation_n be_v we_o to_o use_v answ._n first_o consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o condemnaton_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o short_a passage_n to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grave_a a_o perfume_a bed_n etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v begin_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o in_o death_n which_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n prepare_v the_o body_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v go_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a body_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o union_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n answ._n first_o if_o thou_o will_v comfortable_o beaâ—_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n heb._n 11.13_o gen._n 49.18_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v with_o comfort_n thou_o must_v die_v in_o obedience_n i._n e._n willing_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v patient_o to_o all_o lesser_a affliction_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n either_o when_o we_o be_v
intercede_v for_o we_o his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n and_o debase_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o four_o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 7.17_o which_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n uzziah_n be_v smite_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchizedek_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n to_o refresh_v he_o so_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v his_o child_n no_o other_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v employ_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n to_o any_o other_o 4._o this_o priestly_a office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o its_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o soul_n trouble_v with_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n and_o purchase_v reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v it_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o bloody_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o altar_n also_o priest_n he_o be_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o that_o only_o can_v suffer_v and_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o by_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v three_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n or_o anihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v all_o over_o for_o our_o transgression_n four_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o its_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n because_o hereby_o be_v represent_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v now_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o either_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o five_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n six_o the_o holy_a and_o â—ust_z nature_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n answ._n first_o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o will_v have_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o because_o the_o person_n offer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n hence_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o appplication_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v three_o that_o hence_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o tit._n 2.14_o so_o that_o none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_v efficacy_n of_o châ—ists_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o four_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n five_o that_o its_o continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a because_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n daily_o and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o six_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o for_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la nine_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n quest._n how_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ans._n first_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n to_o his_o and_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o we_o without_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.16_o second_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 7.8_o three_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v i._n e._n christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o hence_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n four_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n i._n e._n we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o quest._n do_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o for_o another_o answ._n yea_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o equal_o into_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n give_v such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o christ_n to_o purchase_v their_o salvation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v exact_o know_v for_o to_o he_o as_o god_n all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a